this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o constant_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o can_v say_v that_o a_o assent_n separate_v from_o practice_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v who_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o so_o may_v carnal_a man_n believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o legal_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o while_o they_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n their_o faith_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v try_v rather_o by_o live_v than_o by_o talk_v 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n now_o where_o the_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o the_o profession_n that_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o deny_v in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o many_o profess_v and_o believe_v as_o christian_n but_o live_v as_o atheist_n it_o be_v not_o notion_n but_o affection_n live_v rather_o than_o talk_v that_o will_v demonstrate_v true_a faith_n now_o the_o paucity_n of_o serious_a walker_n show_v the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o in_o this_o improvement_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n for_o here_o be_v a_o question_n put_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v reason_n and_o conscience_n speak_v after_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a on_o our_o part_n sure_o the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n if_o they_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v but_o will_v seek_v after_o more_o their_o desire_n will_v be_v strengthen_v their_o endeavour_n quicken_v their_o diligence_n double_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o self-communing_a that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a if_o man_n do_v often_o ask_v of_o themselves_o reason_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o slight_a thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o improve_v first_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n second_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n when_o any_o notable_a truth_n be_v propound_v and_o improve_v there_o be_v these_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o this_o appeal_n the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v first_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o for_o pray_v mark_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o regard_v and_o then_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n at_o who_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o gift_n god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o daily_o renew_v friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a other_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o so_o fit_v and_o frame_v by_o this_o general_a holiness_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v frame_v and_o string_v and_o put_v in_o tune_n before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a before_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o good_a fruit_n from_o it_o mat._n 12.33_o action_n be_v holy_a by_o their_o rule_n a_o person_n be_v holy_a by_o his_o principle_n therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v nor_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o perform_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n 4._o when_o our_o person_n be_v in_o frame_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n or_o walk_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n we_o do_v but_o imagine_v we_o have_v holiness_n within_o unless_o we_o manifest_v it_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o show_v ourselves_o mindful_a and_o respectful_a of_o god_n command_n at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o undefiled_a in_o the_o rule_n but_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n a_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o one_o action_n 5._o this_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n common_a affair_n and_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n towards_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n but_o shall_v savour_v of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n in_o adversity_n prosperity_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o so_o tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n godly_a as_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n in_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o will_v examine_v we_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n 6._o godliness_n be_v add_v to_o holiness_n to_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n there_o be_v some_o formal_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o holiness_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o action_n and_o godliness_n the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v eye_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n if_o we_o consider_v grace_n as_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n positive_o it_o be_v call_v holiness_n if_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v godliness_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n but_o godliness_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 7._o in_o both_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o extension_n as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o have_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o godliness_n shall_v still_o aspire_v after_o high_a degree_n the_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v now_o and_o the_o more_o our_o glory_n
first_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n such_o as_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o awe_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o creature_n or_o our_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o cowardly_a fearful_a spirit_n opposite_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v not_o god_n as_o child_n serve_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n fear_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o beget_v hatred_n to_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n it_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o breed_v hatred_n to_o god_n oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la quem_fw-la odimus_fw-la periisse_fw-la cupimus_fw-la when_o we_o only_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o vengeance_n we_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o a_o dissolute_a servant_n hate_v that_o master_n who_o will_v scourge_v he_o for_o his_o debauchery_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.7_o 10._o i_o be_v afraid_a so_o because_o of_o the_o torment_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o eph._n 4.18_o for_o the_o legal_a spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o it_o have_v fear_n and_o torment_v in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o banish_v all_o those_o sweet_a principle_n which_o shall_v enliven_v our_o service_n as_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n which_o do_v enliven_v and_o inspire_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n but_o where_o love_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v accompany_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v lose_v either_o a_o man_n do_v nothing_o or_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o a_o compulsory_a manner_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o so_o our_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o be_v not_o total_o discourage_v for_o often_o it_o end_v in_o a_o despair_n of_o please_a or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rage_a torment_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v many_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their-strong_a prejudices_fw-la occasion_v by_o their_o own_o torment_a fear_n 2._o that_o this_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_v afraid_a but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o do_v exact_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o reason_n our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o either_o love_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9.10_o if_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o but_o when_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o according_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o picture_n we_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o have_v only_o such_o apprehension_n as_o render_v he_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o these_o thought_n will_v leven_a our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o either_o neglect_n his_o service_n or_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n in_o a_o very_a awkward_a and_o uncomfortable_a manner_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o once_o possess_v you_o with_o sour_a thought_n and_o fretful_a jealousy_n or_o harsh_a surmise_n of_o his_o government_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o your_o love_n and_o obedience_n into_o hatred_n and_o slavish_a fear_n therefore_o those_o that_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n shall_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o breed_v love_n as_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o once_o and_o then_o all_o that_o he_o require_v and_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a nor_o his_o providence_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o nor_o his_o judgement_n intolerable_a how_o can_v you_o love_v he_o till_o you_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o love_n one_o upon_o who_o you_o may_v cheerful_o depend_v for_o life_n and_o defence_n and_o from_o who_o you_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o paint_v out_o god_n in_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o apprehend_v his_o be_v we_o shall_v also_o pitch_v upon_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n which_o be_v clear_o understand_v and_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1.20_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n call_v for_o worship_n for_o next_o that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o must_v be_v worship_v joh._n 4.24_o these_o two_o notion_n live_v and_o die_v together_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o blot_v out_o together_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o man_n duty_n of_o worship_v god_n clear_a and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o one_o impression_n can_v be_v wear_v out_o without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o want_v of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n breed_v slavish_a fear_n fear_v god_n in_o excess_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n because_o a_o man_n natural_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o a_o malefactor_n do_v upon_o his_o judge_n fear_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o carnal_a man_n because_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o bad_a deserve_n be_v quick_o and_o lively_a therefore_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o rigid_a lawgiver_n and_o severe_a avenger_n the_o heathen_n who_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n discover_v the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o strait_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la placarent_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la etc._n etc._n wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a among_o christian_n guilty_a nature_n be_v more_o presagious_a of_o
evil_n than_o of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o sleightness_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o sugar_a word_n in_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v other_o thought_n bondage_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o liberty_n fear_v than_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o beget_v fear_n and_o represent_v god_n as_o terrible_a yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o guilty_a fear_n represent_v he_o as_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a all_o their_o terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v by_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n grow_v the_o more_o uncomfortable_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n not_o only_a corruption_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o their_o law-notion_n prevail_v so_o their_o slavish_a fear_n increase_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n apprehension_n prevail_v so_o their_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o their_o comfortableness_n in_o religion_n therefore_o still_o the_o caution_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o diminish_n extenuate_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o that_o thought_n will_v mighty_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n no_o rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o lie_n at_o his_o foot_n however_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v digress_v into_o application_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a consideration_n i_o will_v advise_v first_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n man_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n as_o from_o he_o mich._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o that_o the_o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_n neh._n 11.9_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v constant_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o our_o natural_a jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n second_o i_o will_v advise_v poor_a tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v alarm_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n be_v bid_v isa._n 50.10_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o he_o proclaim_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n therefore_o take_v all_o his_o name_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o satan_n labour_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o half_n only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o contemptuous_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a though_o he_o wait_v long_o on_o they_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o main_a of_o his_o name_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n take_v it_o as_o god_n proclaim_v it_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o he_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o good_a ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o misericors_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la alterius_fw-la miseria_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n and_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lay_v another_o misery_n to_o heart_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o nor_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o know_v it_o indeed_o his_o nature_n give_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o succour_v the_o miserable_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o convince_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o be_o gracious_a and_o grace_n do_v all_o free_o and_o from_o a_o self-inclination_n it_o give_v all_o the_o qualification_n he_o require_v but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n why_o god_n tell_v you_o his_o name_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o that_o give_v not_o the_o angel_n one_o hour_n space_n for_o repentance_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n still_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v abuse_v much_o mercy_n and_o can_v mercy_n pity_v i_o the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o can_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o soon_o spend_v and_o exhaust_v no_o sin_n can_v exclude_v a_o willing_a soul_n mercy_n will_v pardon_v thy_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o repente_v of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o large_a heart_n towards_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n than_o other_o be_v which_o may_v breed_v bondage_n and_o uncomfortableness_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n do_v still_o become_v they_o but_o not_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v complain_v fearful_a and_o disconsolate_a we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o he_o give_v his_o son_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o fail_n where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o god_n accept_v what_o we_o can_v through_o grace_n well_o and_o comfortable_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o ay_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o patience_n commend_v nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o serve_v cheerful_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o assist_v we_o 1_o pet._n
this_o prayer_n you_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o use_v vocal_a prayer_n not_o only_o in_o public_a when_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o chirp_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n but_o in_o private_a also_o god_n make_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o both_o word_n be_v as_o give_v vent_n to_o or_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o a_o full_a vessel_n strong_a affection_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o thought_n psal._n 39.2_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n by_o ejaculation_n and_o thought_n but_o word_n become_v solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o duty_n word_n be_v a_o boundary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o more_o than_o thought_n which_o be_v usual_o light_a and_o skip_a the_o mind_n may_v wander_v but_o word_n be_v as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o summon_v they_o again_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o rove_a madness_n will_v be_v soon_o discern_v in_o word_n than_o in_o thought_n when_o a_o word_n be_v lose_v or_o misplace_v we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o by_o word_n a_o dull_a sluggish_a heart_n be_v sometime_o quicken_v and_o awake_v it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v this_o help_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o sweet_a relation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o of_o argument_n in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_a son_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n a_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n seek_v their_o preferment_n matth._n 20.20_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v our_o father_n as_o involve_v our_o interest_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a kind_a christ_n will_v observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n eternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o we_o be_v adopt_v son_n make_v so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n clear_o distinguish_v his_o own_o interest_n from_o we_o and_o mark_v christ_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o son_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v because_o a_o son_n but_o therefore_o a_o son_n because_o glorify_v we_o may_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o affection_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n consist_v so_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o address_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o also_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o relation_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.9_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n not_o with_o lip_n that_o feign_v but_o from_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o confine_v the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n to_o earnest_a tendency_n and_o vigorous_a motion_n the_o main_a work_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n with_o a_o proper_a and_o genuine_a confidence_n now_o all_o can_v do_v thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v safe_o to_o god_n my_o father_n whosoever_o claim_v kindred_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o contumely_n and_o slander_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o christ_n count_v none_o to_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n but_o the_o regenerate_v pagan_n be_v stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bastard_n they_o have_v need_n study_v holiness_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ._n consider_v then_o what_o claim_v and_o interest_n have_v you_o in_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v only_o come_v as_o creature_n cry_v as_o raven_n for_o food_n out_o of_o a_o general_a title_n to_o his_o providence_n or_o to_o cry_v father_n and_o lie_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v sweet_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o son_n then_o as_o a_o creature_n lord_n lord_n be_v not_o half_a so_o sweet_a as_o our_o father_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a invitation_n to_o prayer_n mat._n 7.9_o what_o man_n of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n vers._n 11._o if_o you_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v a_o consolation_n in_o prayer_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n after_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o call_v god_n father_n 2._o christ_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o father_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n christ_n feel_v he_o a_o judge_n yet_o count_v he_o a_o father_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v now_o about_o to_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o trust._n the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o relative_n term_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n love_n and_o manifest_v his_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v change_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o discern_v love_n than_o to_o question_v it_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n heb._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o child_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v wild_a but_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v design_v for_o a_o noble_a structure_n or_o building_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v when_o other_o lie_v by_o neglect_a 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n 1._o with_o a_o submissive_a patience_n father_n be_v a_o word_n that_o imply_v authority_n and_o love_n and_o care_n all_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o patience_n father_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o must_v take_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o at_o their_o hand_n isaac_n yield_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 22.8_o they_o both_o go_v together_o which_o note_v his_o quiet_a submission_n but_o fatherly_a act_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v with_o authority_n but_o with_o love_n and_o care_n slave_n may_v be_v correct_v out_o of_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n by_o their_o master_n but_o father_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o child_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o
most_o when_o we_o be_v like_o he_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o masculine_a article_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o man_n whatever_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n peace_n with_o god_n that_o see_v god_n refer_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a world_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n so_o distinct_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o communion_n and_o intimacy_n with_o he_o till_o we_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v stain_v with_o filthy_a practice_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n god_n love_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v best_a love_v and_o like_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o other_o god_n profess_v he_o will_v have_v no_o intimacy_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n nor_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o psalm_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n nay_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v sinner_n one_o good_a look_n habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o evil._n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o profess_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o profane_a prince_n say_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o a_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o people_n in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel-sence_n he_o only_o be_v pure_a who_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o fail_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o acquittance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o purity_n and_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o true_a course_n of_o sanctification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o god_n eye_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a there_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o real_a change_n not_o only_o a_o judicial_a abolition_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o real_a if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o god_n as_o your_o holy_a one_o you_o must_v be_v his_o holy_a one_o as_o david_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o psal._n 16.10_o somewhat_o answerable_a there_o must_v be_v to_o god_n nature_n before_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o 1._o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n where_o god_n do_v change_v a_o soul_n he_o breed_v a_o disposition_n in_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n like_o himself_o those_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n have_v now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o holy_a heart_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n say_v god_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n say_v the_o soul_n the_o displacency_n be_v keen_a and_o strong_a they_o have_v a_o nature_n put_v into_o they_o like_o god_n and_o therefore_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a in_o what_o measure_n we_o love_v god_n we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o never_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o god_n except_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n to_o reform_v what_o he_o hate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a nature_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v slip_v and_o fail_n but_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n abhor_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o a_o fountain_n may_v be_v trouble_v but_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clean_a again_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v be_v joggle_v but_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o pole_n a_o neat_a man_n may_v be_v dirty_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o filthiness_n shall_v lie_v on_o his_o clothes_n impure_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n their_o unholy_a nature_n like_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o but_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o phaltiel_n forsake_v michal_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o david_n displeasure_n sinful_a affection_n continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o act_n be_v suspend_v 2._o by_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n and_o nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o true_a holiness_n be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o god_n be_v answerable_a in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n now_o what_o be_v god_n holiness_n such_o a_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o love_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a in_o truth_n we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o for_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v deligibilis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la it_o be_v eminent_o in_o he_o what_o be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o weak_a degree_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n certain_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o question_v their_o holiness_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n and_o a_o burden_n they_o have_v not_o such_o disposition_n as_o god_n have_v so_o they_o delight_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o exhibit_v much_o of_o god_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o growth_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o more_o like_o god_n thus_o christian_n shall_v you_o strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n more_o and_o more_o you_o will_v think_v a_o child_n uncapable_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o long_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o writing-school_n the_o more_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o copy_n and_o certain_o that_o holiness_n that_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v thus_o must_v you_o look_v to_o come_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n 2._o with_o holy_a and_o prepare_a affection_n you_o shall_v remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n josh._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o rash_n enter_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v reak_a from_o your_o sin_n into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v but_o as_o cains_n approach_n from_o blood_n to_o sacrifice_n before_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a purge_n when_o joseph_n come_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o
for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o
image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o
one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o malign_v and_o against_o who_o their_o heart_n rise_v 2._o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v those_o who_o god_n thus_o love_v to_o you_o they_o be_v accurse_v but_o god_n count_v they_o precious_a isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n use_v 2._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o carnal_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n herein_o you_o imitate_v your_o master_n and_o your_o own_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o sermon_n xli_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o present_a world_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o love_n look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a and_o outla_v the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n a_o bless_a eternity_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n every_o verse_n be_v sweet_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o some_o ravishment_n and_o leap_v of_o heart_n one_o say_v he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n affection_n every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a here_o be_v a_o compellation_n a_o request_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o request_n the_o compellation_n father_n in_o the_o request_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v i_o will_n the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n in_o presence_n and_o vision_n be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o enjoiment_n and_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o compellation_n father_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v now_o sue_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v father_n god_n be_v christ_n father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o we_o by_o gracious_a adoption_n whence_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o interitance_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o wage_n such_o as_o a_o servant_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n but_o a_o inheritance_n or_o a_o child_n portion_n such_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o servant_n who_o be_v save_v as_o god_n son_n so_o our_o wait_v for_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o because_o than_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o hold_v heaven_n not_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o our_o purchase_n nor_o by_o privilege_n of_o birth_n but_o by_o adoption_n the_o ground_n of_o expectation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o now_o we_o wait_v because_o now_o we_o have_v jus_o haereditatis_fw-la than_o we_o have_v possession_n use_v 1_o this_o notion_n represent_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o father_n promise_n it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.18_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o inheritance_n come_v free_o and_o without_o burden_n and_o encumbrance_n thus_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o title_n we_o have_v it_o by_o purchase_n and_o we_o have_v it_o free_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o we_o possess_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o can_v look_v for_o heaven_n from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n it_o be_v just_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.20_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o security_n to_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_a son_n to_o god_n if_o we_o expect_v heaven_n child_n can_v only_o look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n but_o heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n none_o but_o child_n be_v admit_v there_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v often_o put_v for_o enjoy_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o can_v evidence_n his_o new_a birth_n as_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v that_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o so_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o descent_n from_o god_n you_o be_v disclaim_v and_o reckon_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o satan_n family_n use_v 3_o it_o teach_v god_n child_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o happy_a estate_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o adoption_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o wait_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o servant_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n pay_v from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o expect_v their_o master_n possession_n but_o a_o heir_n wait_v till_o it_o fall_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o compellation_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christ_n hearty_a goodwill_n when_o he_o â—ueth_v for_o our_o glorification_n he_o improve_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n father_n i_o will_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o same_o compellation_n vers._n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n thus_o here_o christ_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o seed_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o present_a in_o heaven_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o well_o of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o 2._o solemn_z and_o special_a in_o holy_a ordinance_n our_o soul_n shall_v run_v upon_o this_o how_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o as_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n cant._n 3.2_o 3._o i_o will_v arise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o do_v the_o believe_a soul_n long_o to_o see_v christ._n if_o he_o long_v for_o our_o presence_n we_o shall_v desire_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psal._n 17.15_o not_o only_o to_o have_v bare_a ordinance_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v from_o he_o without_o he_o this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o visit_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o never_o go_v from_o god_n without_o god_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o glimpse_n he_o have_v once_o find_v make_v he_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 84.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n spiritual_a communion_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o glory_n you_o may_v change_v place_n but_o not_o company_n 2._o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o your_o trouble_n man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o retreat_n nay_o do_v not_o mere_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v you_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o give_v you_o communion_n with_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o depart_v you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n wait_v for_o the_o happy_a hour_n you_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v forward_o to_o prepare_v for_o home_n you_o that_o be_v young_a you_o may_v live_v long_o but_o you_o can_v live_v better_a than_o with_o christ_n be_v ready_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o be_v not_o solitary_a without_o you_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o if_o you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n you_o will_v do_v so_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v if_o you_o have_v hearty_o consent_v to_o christ_n you_o will_v do_v so_o gen._n 24.58_o they_o call_v rebekah_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o posture_n longing_n wait_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n 3._o experience_n put_v we_o to_o this_o such_o as_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o will_v long_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o corruption_n too_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n lot_n linger_v in_o sodom_n gen._n 19.16_o or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o evidence_n and_o so_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n sermon_n xlii_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o our_o work_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n observe_v our_o work_n or_o rather_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o see_v he_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n then_o in_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v this_o glory_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v this_o glory_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o i._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v unfold_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o how_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n how_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v happiness_n enough_o in_o himself_o he_o make_v creature_n on_o purpose_n angel_n and_o bless_a man_n to_o contemplate_v his_o excellency_n 2._o the_o clarity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v happiness_n enough_o to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n we_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n we_o want_v word_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a the_o visible_a sun_n have_v scarce_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n shadow_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o his_o appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o compare_v with_o heb._n 12.18_o 19_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v by_o the_o glimpse_n give_v to_o paul_n when_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_n 9.3_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v by_o those_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n john_n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o apparition_n be_v
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n â—s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n â—ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n
god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o who_o be_v greedy_a to_o catch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o but_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n second_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o as_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n till_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o to_o a_o perverse_a end_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o grace_v wrought_v by_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v good_a so_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o any_o bye-respect_n but_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n ii_o the_o correspendency_n it_o be_v such_o a_o die_a and_o live_v as_o do_v answer_n christ_n die_v and_o live_v we_o must_v so_o die_v and_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god_n than_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o though_o the_o final_a death_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n so_o he_o that_o never_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a slavery_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v at_o length_n end_v in_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mind_v therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o must_v persevere_v in_o live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o must_v serve_v our_o turn_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o live_v from_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n to_o a_o everlasting_a end_n than_o we_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v iii_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o we_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o god_n for_o till_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1._o we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—â—hout_v mortification_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o you_o as_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o design_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o may_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o sin_n allow_v and_o indulge_v beget_v a_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v loath_a serious_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a a_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o decline_v from_o our_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n whilst_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o pervert_v we_o well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n grace_n cure_v sin_n as_o fire_n refresh_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a and_o health_n take_v away_o sickness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v admit_v satan_n be_v shut_v out_o eph._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v value_v worldly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o become_v less_o in_o our_o eye_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v prize_v the_o world_n be_v undervalue_v when_o grace_n have_v recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o world_n that_o first_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o set_v up_o god_n darkness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n when_o light_n come_v in_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n depart_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o while_o sin_n prevail_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bondage_n and_o guilty_a fear_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n deprive_v of_o any_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o be_v torment_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n and_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o freedom_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o he_o iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o live_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o evident_a in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v intimate_o conjoin_v a_o man_n can_v remain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o believer_n or_o account_v one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o never_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a disorder_n but_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obey_v he_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a whilst_o worldly_a thing_n sit_v near_a their_o heart_n v._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o master_n we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o rightful_a
not_o only_o as_o death_n to_o sin_n imply_v corruption_n but_o condemnation_n or_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n doom_v it_o to_o death_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v live_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_o of_o child_n for_o adoption_n follow_v regeneration_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o aâ—_n receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o these_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o work_v we_o to_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v further_a enable_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o entrance_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o glory_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o vers_n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.12_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2._o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n lapse_v man_n be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o efficacy_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n be_v his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o only_o work_v under_o he_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o humility_n whatever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o sanctify_v a_o speculative_a error_n vanish_v assoon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o lust_n be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n bare_a reason_n can_v master_v it_o 2._o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n 3._o dependence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n sermon_n x._o rome_n vi_o 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o now_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n the_o exhortation_n be_v short_a but_o of_o great_a weight_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n be_v infer_v namely_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o as_o have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n he_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o duty_n for_o christ_n grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o by_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o desire_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o our_o soul_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o use_v of_o this_o term_n and_o 3._o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v first_o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o again_o lust_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinful_a lust_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n or_o have_v their_o original_a only_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 15.18_o 19_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 2._o but_o positive_o he_o say_v in_o your_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o lust_n most_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n jam._n 4.1_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o your_o body_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o body_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n promote_v his_o design_n these_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o entice_v our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o earnest_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n there_o be_v various_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o tend_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o sin_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o we_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o now_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o heresy_n yet_o they_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n because_o usual_o they_o begin_v
in_o we_o brief_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n psal._n 22.26_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o psal._n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o well_o this_o we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o party_n must_v subsist_v and_o live_v after_o death_n otherwise_o he_o be_v incapable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v utter_o perish_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v never_o destinate_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o body_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v or_o debase_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o he_o that_o now_o serve_v god_n shall_v then_o live_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o now_o live_v 1._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a this_o life_n be_v a_o fluid_a thing_n that_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v eternal_a beside_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o trouble_n in_o a_o uncertain_a world_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v there_o be_v full_a rest_n and_o peace_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o support_v of_o this_o life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o most_o man_n labour_v hard_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o these_o necessity_n once_o more_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a every_o strong_a passion_n overwhelm_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n mat._n 17.6_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a alas_o strong_a wind_n soon_o overset_v weak_a vessel_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o enough_o lord_n we_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o there_o we_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o glory_n we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o object_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o sometime_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n yea_o we_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o all_o tear_n be_v not_o yet_o wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o sin_n breed_v not_o only_a doubt_n of_o god_n love_n but_o put_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a groan_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n here_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o some_o remote_a service_n there_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n there_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o in_o part_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o but_o more_o be_v lack_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o which_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n exclude_v all_o want_n and_o indigency_n here_o be_v still_o some_o want_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n there_o be_v some_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o some_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v intermediate_v end_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o end_n we_o must_v stop_v somewhere_o as_o suppose_v i_o eat_v for_o strength_n my_o strength_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o end_n be_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o god_n not_o for_o myself_o for_o than_o i_o eat_v that_o i_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v again_o not_o for_o other_o non_fw-la nescitur_fw-la aliis_fw-la moriturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la then_o for_o god_n who_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abram_z i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n and_o beyond_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v without_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o have_v he_o we_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o our_o desire_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a centre_n of_o rest._n well_o then_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v our_o proper_a happiness_n certain_o man_v felicity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n that_o his_o noble_a faculty_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n about_o its_o most_o noble_a object_n every_o live_a creature_n desire_v good_a but_o their_o high_a way_n of_o perception_n be_v sense_n it_o be_v sensible_a good_a but_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a good_a before_o his_o desire_n can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v a_o good_a it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o noble_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n and_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o noble_a operation_n be_v therefore_o knowledge_n and_o love_n love_n be_v either_o desire_n or_o delight_n desire_n note_v a_o deficiency_n or_o some_o imperfect_a possession_n joy_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v already_o obtain_v so_o then_o the_o noble_a act_n be_v sight_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n as_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o kind_n well_o then_o put_v all_o together_o a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o end_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o life_n
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n
other_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o if_o right_o use_v will_v be_v comfort_n in_o our_o passage_n but_o through_o our_o folly_n prove_v snare_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n ease_n idleness_n softness_n daintiness_n these_o thing_n immoderate_o seek_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o in_o subordination_n but_o opposition_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v bait_n of_o corruption_n and_o fuel_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flesh_n while_o man_n seek_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o only_o to_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o adjumenta_fw-la help_v to_o heaven_n but_o impedimenta_fw-la let_n and_o snare_n our_o great_a danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n carnal_a man_n esteem_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o like_a and_o care_n for_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o these_o base_a object_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o bait_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o any_o inferior_a good_a and_o divert_v we_o from_o thing_n true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a as_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n well_o now_o we_o have_v suit_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o object_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o agreeable_a with_o their_o inclination_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o godliness_n you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o thus_o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v now_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o salvation_n offer_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n his_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o these_o thing_n nor_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o common_a way_n partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o they_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o these_o thing_n 2._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n patience_n meekness_n all_o internal_a excellency_n the_o renew_a man_n ever_o seek_v to_o excel_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o trim_v the_o body_n but_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o he_o rejoice_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o trouble_n while_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o care_n their_o business_n their_o comfort_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o renew_a heart_n about_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a product_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v main_o look_v after_o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n urge_v and_o incline_v unto_o and_o these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o the_o spirit_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n with_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o groan_v long_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o contrary_a mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a that_o our_o main_a business_n may_v be_v there_o well_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n iii_o doct._n that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o this_o mind_v be_v 2._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mind_v or_o respect_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v simple_o and_o apart_o or_o comparative_o our_o respect_n to_o these_o contrary_a object_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o simple_o by_o itself_o our_o mind_v be_v bewray_v by_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o he_o mind_v he_o often_o think_v of_o speaks_z of_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o think_v speak_v and_o act_v 1._o man_n thought_n will_v be_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v matth._n 6.21_o carnal_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o think_v of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n luk._n 12.17_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o dialogue_v with_o himself_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mind_v our_o earthly_a business_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o exercise_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godly_a man_n be_v remember_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n my_o soul_n remember_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 2._o
wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o body_n as_o he_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o love_a god_n so_o the_o body_n of_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n now_o shall_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v that_o body_n that_o be_v keep_v clean_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v present_v immaculate_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o indeed_o for_o a_o while_o it_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o death_n and_o his_o affection_n cease_v not_o this_o body_n be_v once_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o our_o dust_n and_o a_o care_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 6._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retrench_v our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o use_v the_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n christ_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o body_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o body_n be_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o his_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o reason_n shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o you_o because_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v our_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o spirit_n do_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o taste_v manna_n the_o diet_n of_o egypt_n may_v have_v no_o more_o relish_n with_o we_o so_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o hold_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o all_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v not_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o body_n one_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n above_o the_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o then_o be_v religion_n intend_v only_o to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o we_o miserable_a which_o part_n yet_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hardship_n put_v upon_o the_o body_n such_o labour_n and_o pain_n such_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n his_o very_a self-denial_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o thus_o command_v and_o govern_v we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o it_o as_o its_o love_a mate_n and_o companion_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o part_v wiâ—â—_n it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o they_o will_v desire_v not_o to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n at_o least_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o but_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n enkindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v five_o 5._o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n have_v frame_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o impassable_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a life_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n more_o plain_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n mark_v these_o groan_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n well_o then_o since_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_n raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n death_n be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n over_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o devil_n entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v take_v captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o torment_n while_o man_n live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o despise_v these_o offer_n they_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luke_n 12.58_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o and_o all_o that_o embrace_v his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o satan_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o god_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o they_o but_o one_o of_o those_o save_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v their_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa._n 26.19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o their_o
we_o shall_v make_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n say_v we_o be_v not_o debtor_n when_o satan_n tempt_v or_o sin_n entice_v say_v i_o owe_v thou_o nothing_o i_o have_v all_o from_o god_n if_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v to_o neglect_v your_o calling_n to_o misspend_v your_o time_n say_v this_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n luther_n speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o will_v answer_v all_o temptation_n with_o this_o baptizata_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o baptize_v so_o the_o faithful_a have_v but_o this_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o tempter_n and_o temptation_n i_o be_o dedicate_v to_o god_n or_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o soul_n this_o body_n this_o time_n this_o strength_n be_v he_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n nothing_o will_v be_v such_o a_o help_n in_o defeat_v temptation_n as_o to_o consider_v his_o full_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o how_o just_o he_o may_v expect_v fidelity_n from_o we_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v and_o expect_v all_o thing_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n common_a honesty_n require_v that_o every_o man_n pay_v his_o debt_n now_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o debt_n be_v that_o creature_n shall_v serve_v their_o creator_n that_o those_o that_o can_v live_v of_o themselves_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o or_o keep_v ourselves_o but_o for_o one_o day_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o disappear_v and_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o as_o god_n send_v his_o people_n to_o their_o idol_n for_o deliverance_n judg._n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n this_o will_v make_v the_o case_n sensible_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v yourselves_o please_v yourselves_o as_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n so_o do_v dependence_n enforce_v subjection_n since_o therefore_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o consider_v how_o unavoidable_a it_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n no_o creature_n be_v free_a from_o this_o debt_n not_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v many_o immunity_n above_o we_o yet_o psal._n 103.20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n but_o his_o people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o they_o own_o god_n right_a in_o they_o his_o they_o be_v and_o he_o they_o will_v serve_v act_v 27.23_o 3._o how_o comfortable_a the_o debt_n be_v make_v by_o god_n new_a title_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a cease_v not_o but_o will_v continue_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o be_v a_o power_n cumulative_a not_o destructive_a but_o superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n a_o double_a advantage_n both_o to_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n now_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o from_o the_o mediator_n we_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o to_o break_v the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o to_o help_v we_o against_o it_o all_o along_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o we_o use_v this_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v upâ—â—_n we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o pay_v this_o debt_n the_o more_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o pay_v prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a we_o grow_v the_o rich_a for_o pay_v for_o we_o pay_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o laborious_a diligent_a soul_n have_v more_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o as_o we_o have_v his_o righteousness_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a endeavour_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o this_o double_a comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediator_n 4._o the_o debt_n be_v increase_v by_o every_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n luke_n 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v more_o as_o our_o gift_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o debt_n so_o do_v our_o account_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o better_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o 5._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n if_o not_o debtor_n to_o god_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n and_o if_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n servant_n to_o every_o base_a lust_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n quam_fw-la multos_fw-la habet_fw-la dominos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habere_fw-la ne_fw-la vult_fw-la we_o be_v slave_n to_o every_o thing_n if_o not_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o such_o every_o fancy_n and_o humour_n captivate_v we_o 6._o by_o pay_v this_o debt_n we_o receive_v more_o than_o we_o pay_v in_o present_a comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o certain_o in_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 6.22_o you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a be_v peace_n no_o great_a comfort_n than_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o 7._o if_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n we_o incur_v the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n matt._n 6.11_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o rome_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n a_o man_n by_o please_v the_o flesh_n run_v himself_o further_a in_o debt_n than_o all_o the_o gain_n he_o get_v by_o sin_n do_v amount_v unto_o be_v it_o never_o so_o please_a and_o profitable_a he_o run_v in_o debt_n to_o god_n justice_n which_o at_o length_n will_v take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v it_o will_v cast_v you_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a mite_n luke_n 12.59_o for_o the_o present_a it_o bring_v you_o tremble_v of_o conscience_n and_o hereafter_o eternal_a vengeance_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mind_v because_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o temptation_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n 1._o own_o the_o debt_n by_o direct_v yourselves_o to_o god_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22.21_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o keep_v a_o constant_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o god_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n neh._n 1.11_o
not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v whatever_o it_o command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a if_o anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_v they_o must_v fight_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o anger_n be_v sake_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v forgive_v injury_n for_o god_n sake_n if_o filthy_a lust_n send_v they_o to_o the_o lewd_a woman_n away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n ruin_n their_o estate_n stain_v their_o fame_n hazard_v their_o life_n yet_o lust_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o they_o must_v obey_v if_o covetousness_n say_v they_o must_v be_v rich_a however_o they_o get_v it_o they_o rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o care_n yea_o make_v no_o question_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n trample_v conscience_n under_o foot_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o all_o because_o their_o imperious_a mistress_n ambition_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o envy_n and_o malice_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o kill_v he_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o will_n if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n if_o it_o bid_v judas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o command_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n and_o conscience_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v if_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n will_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o if_o to_o break_v off_o this_o sensual_a course_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n some_o god_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n avarice_n and_o wretched_a worldliness_n yea_o of_o every_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o slavery_n and_o imperious_a disease_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o you_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v very_o far_o and_o you_o need_v more_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o betimes_o 3._o use_v here_o be_v ground_n of_o try_v your_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o ought_v often_o serious_o to_o put_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o die_a you_o will_v put_v it_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a we_o see_v in_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v their_o destiny_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o not_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a good_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n or_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n whether_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o but_o it_o chief_o import_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nothing_o will_v soon_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n than_o this_o text_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o latter_a branch_n we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o now_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n 1._o some_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o it_o be_v no_o subtle_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n while_o they_o be_v drink_v whore_v sport_v quarrel_v scoff_v at_o godliness_n 2._o other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o carriage_n be_v blameless_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v angry_a or_o reconcile_v and_o beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o always_o interpret_v in_o the_o gross_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o say_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v of_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a first_o seed_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o kind_n matt._n 5.27_o 28._o so_o lasciviousness_n not_o the_o sinful_a attempt_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o tongue_n heart_n sense_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v pollute_v to_o idolatry_n anger_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n eph._n 5.5_o so_o by_o murder_n not_o only_a when_o it_o proceed_v to_o blood_n but_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n heresy_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o so_o in_o short_a emulation_n and_o affectation_n of_o applause_n gal._n 5._o last_o 3._o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o carnal_a principle_n must_v determine_v our_o condition_n now_o its_o reign_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o savour_n relish_n and_o taste_v rom._n 8.5_o for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n which_o breed_v oblectation_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n now_o when_o we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v please_v quiet_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n content_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o we_o have_v no_o appetite_n after_o nor_o savour_n or_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n but_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n 2._o by_o our_o course_n of_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o blemish_n in_o god_n child_n some_o uneveness_n of_o obedience_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o main_a constant_a course_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v most_o discover_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o by_o our_o tendency_n and_o scope_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o or_o alienate_v from_o god_n the_o flesh_n reign_v if_o the_o world_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o the_o flesh_n please_v before_o he_o and_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sermon_n xviii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v 2._o the_o duty_n require_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v be_v justify_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o particle_n through_o
7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o diligence_n in_o god_n work_n standing-pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o god_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o evil_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o you_o be_v hasten_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o need_v not_o long_o for_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n viii_o 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o qualification_n first_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v thus_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o live_v second_o the_o qualification_n they_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n he_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o continual_a direction_n and_o order_n of_o grace_n so_o infuse_v now_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n his_o restrain_v or_o invite_v motion_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o the_o second_o to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v evil_a and_o subdue_a our_o proneness_n thereunto_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o a_o signo_fw-la notificativo_fw-la this_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sure_a note_n and_o qualification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o note_v its_o self_n or_o the_o duty_n which_o evidence_v our_o claim_n be_v lead_v 2._o the_o vniversallity_n of_o it_o as_o many_z it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a and_o exclusive_a they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o which_o they_o call_v simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la all_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o backward_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v 1._o the_o qualification_n 2._o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v active_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o direction_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n 1._o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n oâ—_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n give_v we_o life_n motion_n and_o direction_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a in_o nature_n and_o grace_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o live_v make_v we_o act_v the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n and_o they_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v the_o gracious_a habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o second_o he_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o act_v according_a to_o these_o habit_n and_o principle_n phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n three_o he_o direct_v our_o action_n by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o govern_v and_o guide_v our_o inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o direction_n be_v promise_v isa._n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o by_o general_a direction_n but_o particular_a motion_n and_o excitation_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o poor_a meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o v._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o humble_a believer_n that_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o order_v all_o his_o action_n so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v god_n isa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o it_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n psal._n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v show_v i_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n mark_v his_o argument_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o save_v we_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o relation_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o mark_v his_o continual_a necessity_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o god_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v hardly_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v except_o god_n teach_v we_o daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v innumerable_a by-path_n from_o terror_n and_o allurement_n without_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n within_o
father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n
compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a â—â—_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o
can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v â—his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badgâ—s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birâ—h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o sâ—ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n
the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o regard_v the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n he_o make_v intercession_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o open_v these_o thing_n 2._o consider_v why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v excit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n yea_o of_o our_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o his_o present_a government_n internal_a or_o external_a or_o as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o of_o our_o hope_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o wearisome_a fruitless_a task_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o ask_v there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o ask_v psal._n 130.5_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o love_n for_o here_o we_o come_v to_o show_v our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o be_v they_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a job_n 27.10_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n come_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o will_v thirst_v after_o he_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n after_o what_o conduce_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o grace_n he_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n quicken_v our_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o spake_v in_o you_o when_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n so_o he_o make_v intercession_n when_o he_o enable_v understand_v creature_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o operation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o see_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v live_v without_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n none_o else_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o receive_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n show_v who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v god_n ear_n the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v all_o know_a duty_n than_o you_o will_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o he_o will_v be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o counsel_v quicken_v and_o direct_v you_o and_o give_v you_o answer_v of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o intercession_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a end_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n answer_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o with_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reservation_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v and_o command_a will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o some_o unlawful_a purpose_n or_o be_v bias_v by_o envy_n revenge_n or_o any_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o that_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n unlawful_a desire_n vend_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o double_a evil_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_a will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o help_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n 2._o with_o a_o due_a reservation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a and_o decree_a will_n the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o bare_o lawful_a so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o when_o moses_n will_v say_v enter_v into_o canaan_n we_o can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o moses_n let_v be_v suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n deut._n 3.22_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n 2._o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o when_o parent_n ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o parent_n life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o such_o god_n will_v give_v but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v best_o dispose_v of_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o bear_v these_o exception_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n will_v we_o have_v god_n rescind_v and_o disorder_v his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a and_o
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o â—ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o chaâ—ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
a_o more_o glorious_a height_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a depth_n which_o be_v hell_n god_n can_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o his_o people_n turn_v the_o devil_n design_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a_o absolute_a property_n of_o god_n alone_o page_n 100_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wrong_v end_n be_v bondage_n page_n 201_o act_n single_a do_v not_o discover_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 43_o accuser_n of_o christian_n who_o page_n 332_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o different_a motive_n and_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n page_n 121_o adam_n principle_n be_v his_o rule_n also_o page_n 36_o state_n bless_v yet_o terrene_a in_o innocency_n page_n 89_o mortal_a and_o how_o page_n 90_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o second_o page_n 114_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o all_o page_z 101_o and_o what_o this_o all_o page_n ib._n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n hinder_v our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 234_o adoption_n consequent_a on_o profession_n of_o faith_n page_n 81_o full_a of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 157_o 158_o state_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 160_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o differ_v from_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 162_o effect_v of_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 163_o tho_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gosspel_n page_n 163_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o believer_n page_n 164_o nor_o alike_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o page_n ib._n in_o low_a degree_n and_o what_o this_o in_o some_o page_n 164_o how_o convey_v to_o we_o page_n 165_o seek_v it_o motive_n and_o direction_n page_n 166_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 167_o adoption_n a_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o 169_o adoption_n great_a support_n of_o christian_n page_n 170_o by_o it_o we_o pray_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n page_n 173_o affection_n our_o affliction_n page_n 120_o what._n page_n 129_o affection_n from_o self-love_n page_n 129_o worldly_a impediment_n of_o heavenly_a life_n page_n 186_o anger_n mischievous_a page_n 117_o affliction_n for_o christ_n ensure_v it_o that_o we_o be_v joint-heir_n page_n 175_o some_o long_o some_o short_a to_o believer_n but_o their_o reward_n of_o equal_a duration_n to_o all_o page_n 183_o under_o affliction_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o your_o hope_n page_n 243_o but_o pray_v page_n 244_o all_o affliction_n work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 268_o exemplify_v page_n 269_o 270_o 271_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o what_o good_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o 272_o how_o wrought_v page_n 273_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o why_o page_n 274_o be_v good_a by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n page_n 274_o our_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o put_v end_n to_o affliction_n page_n 275_o 276_o what_o gain_v by_o they_o page_n 276_o they_o teach_v we_o and_o how_o page_n 277_o 278_o 279_o in_o deep_a affliction_n god_n with_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 319_o increase_v grace_n page_n 364_o glorify_v god_n page_n 365_o 366_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n less_o controvert_v than_o credenda_fw-la page_n 361_o all_o together_o work_v for_o good_a to_o believer_n page_n 267_o 268_o yet_o not_o sin_n and_o why_o page_n 269_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n give_v to_o believer_n page_n 326_o animal_n life_n must_v be_v put_v off_o page_z 89_o 90_o answer_n to_o prayer_n unanswered_a page_n 273_o appeal_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n page_z 3_o 338_o 344_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n page_n 344_o appetite_n sensitive_a may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v please_v without_o sin_n page_n 43_o when_o this_o be_v page_z ib._n arguing_n for_o sin_n page_n 65_o against_o it_o for_o duty_n too_o weak_a page_n 149_o assent_n of_o faith_n renew_v page_n 86_o assurance_n clear_v by_o our_o fulfil_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 36_o 47_o assistance_n continual_o needful_a and_o why_o page_n 134_o 246_o assembly_n general_a our_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v page_n 235_o atheist_n convince_v page_z ib._n they_o credulous_a page_n 240_o foolish_a and_o venture_v on_o the_o worst_a side_n page_z ib._n b_o balance_v eternal-futures_a bear_v up_o the_o suffer_a christian_n page_n 368_o 369_o baptism_n page_n 49_o 86_o imply_v do_v and_o suffer_v page_n 392_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v christ._n page_n 102_o 10â—_o 109_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o 124_o too_o long_o forget_v by_o we_o page_n 113_o baptism_n consecrate_a christ_n captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o satan_n present_o assault_v he_o so_o christian_n page_n 362_o believer_n not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n first_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n page_z 4_o 5_o how_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n page_z 5_o 6_o set_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v benefit_v page_n 86_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o design_n page_n 103_o well_o guide_v and_o guard_v page_n 151_o now_o hide_v page_n 189_o and_o who_o page_z ib._n to_o who_o page_n 190_o 191_o and_o why_o safety_n in_o christ_n love_n page_n 357_o beneficiaries_n must_v obey_v god_n page_n 102_o 103_o benefit_n good_a gift_n talent_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o page_n 101_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 102_o bent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n page_n 49_o birth_n new_a ground_n of_o adoption_n page_n 161_o body_n how_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o gratify_v in_o delight_n page_n 71_o dead_a how_o page_n 88_o 91_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 91_o overcare_v the_o soul_n neglect_v page_n 91_o body_n sanctify_v page_n 96_o what_o we_o owe_v it_o page_n 100_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n page_n 108_o bondage_n in_o which_o all_o be_v till_o make_v free_a page_n 20_o and_o what_o both_o be_v page_z ib._n how_o come_v upon_o we_o page_n 21_o state_n of_o bondage_n page_n 153_o 154_o it_o may_v bring_v on_o conversion_n page_n 155_o may_v remain_v page_n 341_o in_o part_n upon_o believer_n page_n 156_o whence_o be_v whether_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a page_n 156_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o border_v on_o carnal_a world_n mischievous_a to_o we_o page_n 47_o yet_o we_o do_v so_o page_n 190_o borrow_v above_o what_o we_o can_v pay_v be_v specious_a robbery_n page_n 17_o break_a spirit_n under_o terror_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v desire_v choose_a or_o rest_v in_o page_n 157_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n on_o we_o while_o love_n be_v imperfect_a page_n 159_o yet_o overbalance_v by_o spirit_n of_o love_n page_n ib._n business_n of_o believer_n with_o and_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n page_n 75_o common_a good_a by_o christian_n be_v manage_v by_o best_a principle_n page_n 78_o c_z carnal_a mind_v what_o page_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o god_n page_n 55_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v know_v page_n ib._n think_v mean_o of_o christian_n page_n 77_o calvin_n hardly_o speak_v of_o page_z 5_o call_v twofold_a and_o what_o page_n 287_o 288_o call_v by_o the_o word_n twofold_a and_o what_o ineffectual_a what_o effectual_a page_n 288_o its_o property_n page_n 289_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n page_n 289_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 290_o to_o our_o profit_n page_n 291_o obey_v this_o call_n what_o page_n 292_o this_o call_v effect_n of_o predestination_n page_n 307_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 115_o differ_v from_o repugnancy_n of_o new_a nature_n and_o how_o page_n 134_o childlike_a love_n obedience_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n page_n 163_o carriage_n towards_o god_n our_o father_n page_n 250_o 169_o prove_v we_o child_n page_n 179_o christ_n satisfaction_n page_n 324_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 3_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o page_n 4_o lord_n of_o new_a creation_n page_z 11_o 12_o 14_o 356_o a_o head_n to_o his_o page_n 17_o died_n because_o we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v page_n 26_o 27_o he_o be_v true_a man_n page_n 28_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n 29_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n page_n 30_o 31_o he_o heal_v our_o nature_n page_n 34_o 36_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 124_o be_v fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v page_n 78_o be_v in_o believer_n what_o and_o how_o page_n 88_o 301_o 328_o rule_v page_n 88_o love_n to_o christ_n constrain_v and_o how_o page_n 128_o it_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 134_o so_o do_v his_o death_n page_n 136_o christ_n whole_a not_o by_o part_n enjoy_v by_o beliver_v page_n 140_o have_v double_a inheritance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n page_n 178_o have_v preeminence_n page_n 298_o open_v the_o
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
tear_n and_o snare_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n therefore_o they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o all_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o our_o travel_n grief_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o present_a life_n manifold_a temptation_n from_o satan_n grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o the_o head_n of_o misery_n 1._o manifold_a temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n or_o distract_v we_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o acquaint_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o a_o christian_n burden_n that_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n they_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n hard_a task_n master_n that_o trouble_v they_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o groan_v and_o long_o 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o and_o look_v no_o far_o while_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_a be_v here_o but_o god_n awaken_v we_o our_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n micah_n 2.10_o we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v here_o and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n 2_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o our_o groan_n be_v our_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o better_a thing_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v within_o ourselves_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o the_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v 1._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o be_v one_o spirit_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o many_o thing_n hinder_v this_o union_n from_o be_v full_a we_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o sometime_o he_o afford_v sometime_o he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n but_o there_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o here_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a this_o mighty_a sea_n be_v pen_v up_o and_o flow_v now_o by_o so_o narrow_a a_o channel_n that_o it_o can_v diffuse_v its_o self_n but_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o crowd_v up_o there_o be_v full_a room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o more_o there_o be_v much_o corruption_n leave_v the_o new_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o look_v as_o a_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o its_o perfect_a estate_n so_o do_v this_o seed_n of_o god_n work_n towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o slender_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n he_o must_v have_v more_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o they_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n 3._o his_o comfort_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o groan_v as_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n the_o spirit_n now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o it_o waste_v its_o self_n in_o a_o ocean_n of_o glory_n john_n 4_o 14._o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o spring_n head_n and_o the_o out-fall_a of_o a_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o between_o our_o comfort_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o estate_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v groan_v after_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a your_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o happiness_n be_v provide_v for_o you_o will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n and_o folly_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v this_o for_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n where_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v there_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v mat._n 6.21_o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v that_o we_o can_v least_o want_v you_o will_v be_v wait_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v let_v you_o in_o sure_o something_a else_o satisfy_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v here_o always_o if_o you_o do_v not_o send_v your_o desire_n thither_o before_o you_o can_v get_v thither_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o more_o better_a phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o elsewhere_o your_o soul_n will_v begroan_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o not_o best_o to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o long_o for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o count_v it_o best_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4thly_a the_o three_o theological_a grace_n imply_v it_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o these_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n &_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o 1._o faith_n they_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o for_o sound_a persuasion_n show_v its_o self_n in_o answerable_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o this_o
reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o take_v to_o heaven_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a mat._n 22._o so_o as_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n heaven_n be_v ready_a long_o ago_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o our_o name_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v but_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o our_o full_a stature_n in_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n eph._n 4.13_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a growth_n or_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o god_n let_v we_o soon_o get_v ready_a if_o ripe_a soon_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n job_n 5.26_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o as_o green_a corn_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n some_o ripen_v speedy_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o take_v soon_o to_o himself_o other_o after_o their_o long_a profession_n keep_v to_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o make_v little_a progress_n towards_o perfection_n 2._o doct._n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o great_a affection_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n 1._o what_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy-spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o come_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23.24_o nor_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n providential_a influence_n act_v 17.28_o but_o his_o special_a residence_n as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o by_o save_v and_o gracious_a operation_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o do_v by_o his_o immediate_a and_o strong_a and_o special_a influence_n preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o increase_v hosea_n 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o due_a unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o action_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n 1._o a_o earnest_n suppose_v a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n when_o party_n be_v agree_v than_o they_o give_v earnest_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o bargain_n the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n they_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n isa._n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o our_o hearty_a consent_n god_n engage_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a david_n or_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o life_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o earnest_n be_v give_v when_o there_o be_v some_o delay_n of_o the_o thing_n bargain_v for_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o assoon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o our_o blessedness_n be_v defer_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o god_n but_o for_o wise_a reason_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o possession_n upon_o right_n but_o delay_v for_o a_o season_n partly_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n our_o faith_n in_o look_v phil._n 3.21_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n our_o love_n in_o longing_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n god_n child_n be_v always_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o the_o taste_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n these_o taste_n be_v but_o scanty_a these_o give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n partly_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n may_v glorify_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o some_o and_o conviction_n to_o other_o conversion_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a condemnation_n to_o other_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n when_o they_o see_v other_o serious_a heavenly_a mortify_v about_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o 3._o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n though_o but_o a_o little_a part_n usual_o the_o centesima_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n so_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v grace_n be_v begin_v glory_n and_o they_o differ_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o renew_a man_n differ_v more_o than_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o a_o glorify_a man_n the_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o other_o in_o degree_n the_o one_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o ape_n the_o other_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o be_v transform_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o with_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sinless_a estate_n and_o exact_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o we_o enjoy_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o comfort_v a_o beginning_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n presence_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n which_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 8.23_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n eph_n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy-spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
any_o temporal_a accident_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valence_n and_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o naz._n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o where_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v i_o rather_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o tend_v this_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n indeed_o to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o many_o time_n the_o world_n prove_v a_o stepmother_n the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o bear_v choice_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v transplant_v heb._n 10.34_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o a_o prince_n that_o travail_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v 5._o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n that_o you_o may_v go_v the_o short_a way_n home_o psa._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o it_o concern_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o a_o more_o durable_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o must_v earnest_o â—eâ—k_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o false_a way_n save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o scramble_v to_o heaven_n 6._o get_v as_o much_o of_o home_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ordinance_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n meditation_n word_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o doct._n the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o good_a christian_n count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n as_o their_o house_n 1._o how_o be_v believer_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_v we_o with_o quicken_a and_o strength_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a converse_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o short_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o immediate_a 2._o nor_o full_a 3._o often_o interrupt_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o cover_v and_o veil_v in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o providence_n we_o enjoy_v he_o only_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o creature_n to_o creature_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o ordinance_n all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o without_o mean_n and_o without_o these_o external_a help_n for_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o shall_v then_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa._n 16.11_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o indeed_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o commerce_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o vessel_n we_o can_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o mean_n convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o narrow_a conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o more_o water_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o the_o sea_n can_v pour_v a_o great_a flood_n but_o the_o creek_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o by_o mean_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o fullness_n and_o latitude_n as_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o he_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n with_o it_o so_o in_o blessing_n no_o creature_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o now_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n imperfect_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v immediate_a then_o will_v it_o be_v full_a we_o converse_v with_o christ_n without_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o he_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o fullness_n then_o now_o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v often_o interrupt_v but_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v never_o darken_v with_o cloud_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n more_o all_o distance_n be_v go_v and_o weakness_n be_v go_v and_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o abide_v before_o his_o throne_n 2._o why_o god_n child_n count_v themselves_o not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o perpetual_a society_n with_o christ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o thirst_n after_o it_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o here_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n no_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v safe_a there_o and_o be_v happy_a for_o
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
satisfy_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o and_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o and_o so_o of_o enemy_n we_o be_v make_v friend_n as_o abraham_n because_o of_o his_o covenant-relation_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v pardon_n and_o require_v repentance_n when_o we_o accept_v the_o offer_n the_o pardon_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n then_o be_v we_o reconcile_v 2._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o estate_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o forego_v breach_n and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v break_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o his_o anger_n but_o love_v we_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v in_o hatred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sinner_n but_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o they_o repent_v man_n may_v forgive_v a_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o person_n live_v in_o vmbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o still_o absolom_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o shimei_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n but_o live_v always_o as_o a_o hate_a and_o a_o suspect_a man_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o we_o find_v not_o only_a mercy_n with_o god_n but_o be_v as_o firm_o instate_v into_o his_o love_n as_o ever_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n hosea_n 7.19_o and_o hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o and_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n but_o call_v her_o belove_a breach_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a wound_n though_o heal_v the_o scare_n remain_v something_o stick_v or_o like_o a_o vessel_n soder_v weak_a in_o the_o crack_n but_o here_o belove_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o isa._n 62.4_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o we_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n a_o bone_n well_o set_v be_v strong_a where_o break_v adam_n be_v happy_a but_o not_o establish_v 3._o this_o active_a reconciliation_n draw_v many_o blessing_n along_o with_o it_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v while_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n do_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o he_o can_v want_v instrument_n of_o revenge_n death_n may_v waylay_v we_o in_o every_o place_n if_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n may_v poison_v or_o choke_v we_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o god_n may_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o come_v home_o again_o if_o we_o sleep_v his_o wrath_n may_v take_v we_o nap_v for_o our_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o when_o once_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o stop_v all_o evil_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n 2._o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o free_a trade_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n and_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o war_a nation_n trading_n be_v revive_v when_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n there_o be_v no_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o acceptance_n both_o of_o your_o person_n and_o performance_n your_o person_n be_v accept_v eph._n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n you_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n favourite_n of_o heaven_n your_o duty_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o examine_v by_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o accept_v by_o a_o love_a father_n 4._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v john_n 17._o not_o for_o degree_n but_o kind_a john_n 3_o 34._o these_o be_v give_v as_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o some_o real_a demonstration_n of_o god_n heart_n towards_o we_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o then_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o so_o here_o 1_o thessa._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 5._o all_o outward_a blessing_n be_v sanctify_v especial_o the_o inâ—oyment_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v by_o another_o right_a and_o tenure_n sure_o one_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n can_v be_v miserable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n comfort_n and_o cross_n come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o all_o work_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o god_n enmity_n be_v declare_v by_o rain_v snare_n psal._n 11.6_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o love_n that_o always_o work_v for_o good_a out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o always_o blow_v for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o glorify_v of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v the_o one_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v we_o and_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sanctify_a 7._o our_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n begin_v assoon_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o upon_o these_o term_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o be_v legal_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n now_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o break_a heart_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o
of_o liberty_n what_o debtor_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v how_o glad_a be_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n what_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o spiritual_a relish_n if_o it_o do_v oh_o prize_v a_o pardon_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honey_n comb_n use_v 3_o it_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o love_n god_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sermon_n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n doct_n one_o great_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reason_n 1._o because_o reconciliation_n imply_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o on_o god_n part_n a_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n as_o on_o we_o a_o lay_n aside_o of_o our_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o anger_n in_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o justice_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o pacify_v when_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o punish_v or_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n express_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n especial_o because_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o private_a person_n or_o of_o equal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n parent_n and_o their_o disobedient_a child_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n and_o composition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n humiliation_n and_o pardon_v satisfaction_n on_o christ_n part_n humiliation_n on_o our_o part_n pardon_v on_o god_n when_o person_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a capacity_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v by_o composition_n they_o may_v quit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o we_o mere_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n a_o private_a man_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v easy_o remit_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o require_v satisfaction_n or_o submission_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o joseph_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o party_n offend_v mere_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n when_o the_o magistrate_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o state_v pardon_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o offender_n save_v by_o release_n the_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o solemn_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o case_n as_o please_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o a_o public_a person_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o 2._o this_o branch_n be_v mention_v because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o invite_a motive_n to_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o submission_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n other_o end_n to_o understand_v this_o reason_n consider_v 1._o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n some_o concern_v our_o felicity_n other_o our_o duty_n some_o concern_v our_o privilege_n other_o our_o service_n quality_n right_n the_o internal_a quality_n and_o grace_n be_v convey_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a testament_n charter_n or_o gospel_n grant_v as_o the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o other_o from_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v holiness_n and_o all_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n inherent_a grace_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n adoption_n right_a to_o glory_n adherent_a right_n and_o privilege_n now_o god_n offer_v the_o one_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v the_o one_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v seek_v after_o the_o other_o which_o deed_n of_o gift_n can_v take_v effect_n till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v the_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o way_n he_o give_v repentance_n offer_v remission_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a way_n of_o god_n work_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n without_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v all_o or_o none_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o adoption_n and_o justification_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n to_o glory_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o expect_v grace_n by_o our_o redeemer_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o fatih_o heb._n 10.22_o 2._o the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o invite_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o other_o partly_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o against_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apt_a to_o gain_v upon_o we_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n god_n will_v leave_v some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o happiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o may_v direct_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o seek_v after_o himself_o act._n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o nature_n catch_v at_o felicity_n we_o will_v have_v impunity_n peace_n comfort_n glory_n we_o be_v willing_a as_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v natural_o willing_a of_o justification_n but_o natural_o unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o these_o other_o suit_n with_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n will_v in_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n go_v to_o work_v this_o way_n promise_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v on_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o here_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v first_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o partly_o because_o of_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n god_n take_v this_o way_n the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v and_o quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n micha_n 5_o 6._o wherewith_o will_v he_o be_v appease_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o seâ—ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a â—urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o